and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v not_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o humane_a voice_n except_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n on_o who_o infallible_a sentence_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o immediate_a word_n therefore_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v his_o immediate_a answer_n whereas_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a convey_v unto_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 3._o the_o scripture_n shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n never_o all_o assemble_v nor_o a_o council_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o they_o that_o vaunt_v most_o of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v least_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v 2._o peter_n 1.19_o object_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n answer_n though_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n belong_v especial_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n thereto_o and_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yet_o can_v that_o interpretation_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n although_o the_o man_n be_v private_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o common_a author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v be_v the_o holy_a word_n the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v then_o of_o their_o sufficiency_n purity_n easiness_n and_o interpretation_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v find_v by_o they_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n article_n ix_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholike-church_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o certain_a jew_n fame_v for_o his_o riches_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o turk_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o peremptory_o hold_v every_o one_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v therefrom_o the_o jew_n suspect_v his_o wealth_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o answer_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o witty_a parable_n a_o rich_a man_n quoth_v he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o observe_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o obedience_n oftentimes_o profess_v among_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o who_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v bequeath_v a_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v but_o in_o secret_a he_o cause_v mammurius_fw-la the_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v for_o he_o two_o other_z rings_z so_o like_v it_o as_o numaes_n ancylia_n be_v not_o one_o more_o like_o another_o at_o his_o death_n he_o call_v each_o of_o his_o son_n apart_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o of_o these_o ring_n and_o withal_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o claim_n quoth_v he_o and_o it_o be_v nor_o yet_o know_v how_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o these_o three_o sect_n name_v but_o likewise_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n yea_o of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o pagan_n but_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o have_v determine_v those_o question_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o mediator_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o consider_v those_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o we_o shall_v best_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o original_n the_o house_n of_o religious_a exercise_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o in_o act._n 19.32_o or_o a_o combination_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o psalm_n 26.5_o have_v no_o use_n here_o but_o more_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o think_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n and_o so_o establish_v a_o church_n here_o every_o faithful_a family_n be_v likewise_o a_o church_n roman_n 16.5_o and_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o so_o style_v in_o matth._n 18.17_o but_o because_o among_o all_o these_o church_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n unholy_a and_o carnal_o mind_a man_n which_o we_o can_v count_v within_o our_o creed_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o visible_a but_o also_o they_o who_o mediator_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o this_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v which_o here_o we_o do_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v thereabouts_o we_o shall_v afterward_o easy_o approve_v the_o article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o church_n object_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 14._o that_o among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o how_o can_v any_o church_n among_o man_n be_v call_v holy_a answer_n not_o by_o any_o inbred_a holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o count_v it_o their_o present_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 1.25_o but_o so_o many_o of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v already_o free_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n object_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o holy_a man_n object_n 2_o can_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n as_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n
book_n beside_o neh._n 9.6_o confess_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o psal_n 95.5_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dryland_n psal_n 96.5_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n who_o army_n in_o psal_n 136._o be_v more_o particular_o reckon_v up_o and_o therefore_o do_v god_n by_o his_o own_o right_a challenge_n the_o heaven_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n because_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n esay_n 66.1.2_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v road_n other_o text_n cite_v by_o s._n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o continual_a preservation_n also_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o reason_n by_o the_o argument_n afore_o go_v so_o it_o be_v teach_v psal_n 36.6.7_o psal_n 147.8.9_o psal_n 145.15_o and_o psal_n 104._o be_v whole_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o that_o all_o this_o frame_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o at_o last_o you_o may_v read_v psal_n 102.25.26_o which_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 1._o v._o 10.11.12_o read_v moreover_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o reu._n 20.11_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nought_o heb._n 11.3_o sap._n 11.14_o §_o 4._o these_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o manifest_a we_o be_v now_o by_o the_o way_n 1._o first_o to_o consider_v what_o necessary_a conclusion_n follow_v hereupon_o 2._o and_o then_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n alike_o or_o to_o any_o one_o more_o particular_o than_o another_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o be_v can_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o there_a so_o that_o all_o other_o being_n must_v acknowledge_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o and_o because_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v in_o time_n create_v by_o that_o first_o of_o being_n not_o according_a to_o any_o necessity_n of_o natural_a work_n as_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o do_v burn_v any_o matier_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v necessary_o ensue_v hereof_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v the_o same_o cause_n which_o be_v also_o of_o their_o be_v so_o that_o for_o his_o holy_a will_n sake_n alone_o they_o also_o continue_v if_o he_o then_o withdraw_v his_o supportance_n either_o from_o all_o or_o from_o any_o particular_a creature_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o nought_o in_o a_o instant_n second_o because_o every_o agent_n work_v for_o some_o end_n and_o the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o workmaster_n must_v needs_o work_v for_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a and_o see_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o better_a than_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v for_o he_o but_o because_o he_o infinite_o bless_v in_o himself_o need_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v better_o thereby_o psal_n 16.2_o act._n 17.25_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o as_o by_o his_o be_v it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v so_o by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n it_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o because_o his_o goodness_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o own_o be_v therefore_o be_v they_o infinite_o sufficient_a for_o every_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o sort_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v so_o then_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o increase_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o manifest_v only_o that_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o thus_o then_o be_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v that_o supersupreme_a perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o the_o whole_a creature_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n but_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o choice_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v create_v it_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n from_o the_o first_o conclusion_n we_o be_v teach_v with_o what_o reverence_n and_o fear_v we_o ought_v to_o live_v before_o he_o to_o who_o only_a pleasure_n we_o owe_v our_o be_v and_o continuance_n next_o with_o what_o great_a respect_n and_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o man_n which_o have_v the_o same_o precious_a hope_n of_o immortality_n which_o we_o have_v but_o likewise_o towards_o every_o other_o creature_n even_o the_o least_o of_o being_n for_o although_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o more_o bodily_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o have_v understanding_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o create_v it_o but_o for_o thankfulness_n also_o to_o that_o goodness_n which_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o our_o use_n in_o food_n in_o clothing_n and_o other_o such_o service_n for_o our_o ease_n or_o convenience_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o praise_v he_o alone_o and_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a be_v yet_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mean_a or_o seem_v so_o base_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_o foresee_v to_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n even_o as_o we_o that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o the_o same_o power_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o foreknowledge_n to_o this_o or_o that_o very_a use_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o fear_n shall_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o abuse_v it_o and_o so_o offer_v dishonour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o owner_n both_o of_o it_o and_o we_o alike_o especial_o see_v that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o have_v determine_v so_o to_o bless_v we_o from_o the_o second_o conclusion_n we_o may_v learn_v with_o what_o patience_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n because_o we_o know_v those_o precious_a promise_n whereto_o we_o be_v create_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o faithful_a and_o hold_v our_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v tit._n 1.2_o the_o question_n move_v to_o which_o person_n the_o creation_n belong_v be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o of_o any_o other_o most_o hard_a and_o dark_a if_o it_o be_v well_o think_v on_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o solution_n thereof_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v without_o be_v undivided_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o certain_a determination_n or_o order_n from_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v they_o common_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n or_o bring_v of_o thing_n into_o be_v unto_o he_o so_o because_o all_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o son_n than_o one_o therefore_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o indwelling_a of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o look_v diligent_o unto_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v joh._n 1.2.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o
than_o ill_a see_v ill_o neither_o be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o work_v but_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o man_n by_o one_o ill_a deed_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v himself_o much_o more_o by_o many_o good_a deed_n shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n answer_n ill_o be_v in_o every_o want_n or_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o good_a hold_v all_o perfection_n whether_o in_o be_v or_o in_o work_v therefore_o man_n may_v easy_o corrupt_v himself_o but_o be_v corrupt_v he_o can_v possible_o repair_v himself_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a math._n 7.18_o &_o 12.33_o 3._o but_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v now_o make_v be_v we_o not_o restore_v unto_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v so_o that_o if_o adam_n for_o his_o obedience_n sake_n may_v have_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n eternal_o we_o also_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a bliss_n for_o if_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n accept_v our_o work_n likewise_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n both_o accept_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n answer_n i_o say_v that_o our_o estate_n be_v far_o better_a than_o adam_n in_o this_o that_o his_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v in_o his_o own_o obedience_n do_v instant_o fail_v but_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o life_n can_v never_o fail_v for_o therefore_o because_o that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o careless_o keep_v by_o adam_n god_n who_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n better_o than_o man_n himself_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a commit_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o jewel_n to_o man_n any_o more_o therefore_o though_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o as_o the_o father_n say_v multum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la tribueremus_fw-la nisi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la depositionem_fw-la sub_fw-la veniâ_fw-la viveremus_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 22._o and_o although_o adam_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o even_o then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n for_o merit_v or_o hire_v come_v ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v above_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n towards_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o a_o hire_a servant_n the_o wage_n merit_n or_o hire_v come_v for_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o will_v labour_v for_o that_o master_n or_o no_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o his_o hire_n but_o in_o a_o bondman_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o lord_n all_o his_o service_n and_o labour_n be_v his_o lord_n to_o require_v and_o employ_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o luke_n 17.8.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o if_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v not_o merit_v much_o less_o can_v sinful_a man_n merit_v any_o thing_n but_o affliction_n and_o death_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o service_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v but_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 4._o but_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n pronounce_v for_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v foresee_v in_o we_o and_o for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 25._o vers_fw-la 34.35.36_o answer_n what_o merit_n can_v any_o man_n claim_n for_o that_o which_o another_o have_v principal_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o if_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o what_o be_v our_o work_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o joy_n run_v after_o he_o that_o draw_v we_o cant._n 1.4_o therefore_o although_o good_a work_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v create_v thereunto_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o that_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n ordain_v all_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o work_n in_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a unto_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o work_n sole_o and_o entire_o we_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o crown_v his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o we_o with_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o so_o then_o our_o work_n must_v vanish_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o so_o that_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o work_n even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o saint_n may_v with_o job_n abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o and_o ash_n job._n 42.6_o 5._o the_o natural_a desire_n common_a to_o all_o man_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o any_o particular_a choice_n or_o present_a necessity_n but_o by_o influence_n or_o direction_n of_o that_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n which_o though_o it_o can_v effect_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o uttermost_a good_a of_o every_o particular_a by_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o every_o man_n by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v desire_v the_o uttermost_a perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o in_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v return_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o happiness_n answer_n no_o agent_n can_v work_v of_o itself_o above_o the_o proper_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o itself_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o desire_n which_o mind_n only_o the_o well-being_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n according_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n alone_o but_o because_o he_o that_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezech._n 33.11_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o therefore_o be_v all_o man_n so_o far_o instruct_v or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o wink_v may_v be_v so_o far_o instruct_v either_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o certain_a inbred_a notion_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n deny_v to_o none_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o this_o life_n can_v afford_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o pref._n and_o this_o be_v that_o universal_a grace_n which_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o not_o only_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o much_o more_o within_o the_o church_n where_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v particular_o whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o this_o universal_a grace_n i_o say_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o because_o without_o it_o neither_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o the_o false_a christian_n can_v be_v without_o excuse_n but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o know_v do_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n frame_v his_o will_n constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o desire_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n pelagius_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o that_o will_v any_o thing_n constant_o and_o effectual_o will_v also_o those_o mean_n constant_o and_o effectual_o without_o which_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v come_v unto_o and_o because_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o in_o who_o presence_n only_o be_v the_o fullness_n
not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o make_v that_o addition_n of_o the_o timothean_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a heresy_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n make_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o the_o photinian_n and_o timothean_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o not_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o afterward_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o man_n again_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o write_v that_o many_o suppose_v that_o nestorius_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o nestorius_n that_o he_o only_o avoid_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o tho._n aquin._n contragent_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o cite_v damascen_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n nesterius_fw-la affirm_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o whence_o tho._n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n to_o confess_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o hypostasis_n if_o by_o hypostasis_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n neither_o damascen_n nor_o thomas_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o if_o by_o the_o manly_a hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o humane_a person_n as_o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o boetius_fw-la determine_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o make_v a_o quarrel_n more_o than_o need_v for_o though_o nestorius_n have_v be_v mad_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o have_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o late_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o among_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o person_n which_o opinion_n may_v easy_o take_v the_o original_n from_o gerinthus_fw-la photinus_n and_o such_o as_o stink_v of_o that_o pump_n for_o if_o god_n the_o word_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o perfect_a humane_a person_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o cerinthus_n teach_v or_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o the_o nestorian_n of_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n for_o the_o god_n head_n destroy_v nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a perfection_n which_o it_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o manly_a person_n than_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v before_o whence_o that_o follow_v also_o not_o unfit_o which_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n without_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v work_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o nestorius_n that_o the_o deity_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n when_o the_o humanity_n have_v perfect_a subsistence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n cause_v it_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o body_n assume_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a body_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o scripture_n act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o of_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v confirm_v matth._n 28.6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o every_o thing_n than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n of_o be_v of_o effence_n of_o nature_n substance_n moty_n form_n propriety_n or_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n unto_o all_o these_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v inward_a and_o fundamental_a unto_o that_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o by_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a be_v but_o because_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n the_o word_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humanity_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v another_o person_n beside_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_a god_n he_o will_v also_o in_o himself_o be_v perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o difference_n of_o union_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o n._n byfield_n chap._n 16._o this_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o will_v first_o put_v this_o infallible_a axiom_n that_o of_o two_o different_a person_n one_o not_o possible_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v john_n or_o john_n be_v peter_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n now_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o 1_o epist_n 4.9_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o col._n 1.16_o that_o same_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v v._n 18._o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n affirm_v of_o himself_o math._n 26.63.64_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v even_o he_o that_o descend_v eph._n 4.9_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.14_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o person_n beside_o the_o deity_n than_o he_o offer_v not_o
the_o same_o purpose_n a_o wisdom_n increated_a and_o a_o wisdom_n create_v and_o although_o arius_n affirm_v as_o postellus_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n make_v but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 69._o yet_o postellus_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o whether_o he_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o lest_o the_o name_n arius_n may_v discredit_v the_o position_n although_o the_o difference_n between_o arius_n and_o postellus_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o though_o arius_n hold_v the_o increated_a wisdom_n or_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o that_o that_o wisdom_n take_v flesh_n and_o become_v that_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n between_o he_o and_o the_o right_a meaning_n father_n but_o postellus_n hold_v that_o the_o create_a wisdom_n that_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v now_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o the_o extremity_n be_v yield_v unto_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v that_o first_o creature_n of_o god_n create_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o be_v govern_v as_o postellus_n affirm_v the_o authority_n which_o postellus_n bring_v be_v either_o foreign_a or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v first_o see_v they_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n with_o their_o exception_n than_o his_o reason_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o last_o those_o enforcement_n which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o may_v beside_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n pag._n 1_o 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v these_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v a_o common_a claim_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o heresy_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abisine_a church_n which_o common_o they_o call_v of_o presbyter_n john_n out_o of_o who_o creed_n he_o cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o much_o pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trimty_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n three_o name_n one_o deity_n three_o face_n one_o similitude_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o godhead_n one_o kingdom_n one_o throne_n one_o judge_n one_o love_n one_o word_n one_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n a_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o division_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o where_o in_o the_o first_o article_n you_o see_v that_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o article_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o create_a word_n of_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v and_o inspire_v as_o postel_n speak_v but_o concern_v that_o church_n though_o postel_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n thereof_o without_o exception_n say_v it_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v nurse_v that_o arch-heretick_n arius_n who_o all_o writer_n account_v to_o be_v a_o lybian_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o monothelite_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o jacobite_v or_o eutychian_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o determine_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n moreover_o what_o their_o learning_n be_v like_a to_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o their_o inferior_a church_n minister_n and_o monk_n must_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o crave_v alm_n see_v mr_n brerewood_n enquiry_n chap._n 23._o &_o 21._o a_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereto_o our_o sacrilegious_a patron_n and_o detainer_n of_o those_o live_n right_o call_v impropriation_n because_o they_o belong_v most_o improper_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o church_n will_v bring_v our_o church_n unto_o but_o see_v whereto_o this_o want_n of_o maintenance_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a regard_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o all_o general_a counsel_n yet_o now_o as_o i_o have_v read_v have_v they_o of_o late_a year_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v a_o religion_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v their_o creed_n be_v ancient_a and_o of_o authority_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o arius_n yet_o what_o wit_n or_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o to_o put_v such_o a_o point_n into_o their_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o by_o postel_n own_o confession_n do_v not_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o other_o church_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a why_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o their_o creed_n but_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n anchelus_n and_o jonathan_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o explain_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n by_o his_o word_n which_o all_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o especial_o rambam_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o create_a word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o create_a being_n pag._n 24._o the_o cabalist_n also_o concur_v with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o the_o inferior_a wisdom_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n unite_v to_o eternity_n the_o superior_a habitation_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v for_o ever_o as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o inferior_a habitation_n after_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n and_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o postellus_n cite_v except_o you_o will_v add_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o other_o purpose_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pass_v any_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n or_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n therein_o you_o may_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n many_o other_o and_o first_o out_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o high_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n create_v she_o and_o see_v she_o and_o number_v she_o and_o chap._n 24.8_o 9_o he_o that_o make_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o rest_v he_o create_v i_o from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o world_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o this_o authority_n
which_o be_v say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o can_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o between_o these_o two_o party_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n be_v hammer_v so_o thin_a that_o may_v seem_v pliable_a every_o way_n but_o let_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n for_o ever_o stand_v sure_a and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n a_o little_a on_o all_o side_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o exception_n and_o first_o of_o they_o that_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n object_n 1._o sect._n 3_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o yet_o our_o ransom_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v wrought_v especial_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o torment_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o endure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o torture_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n nor_o by_o compassion_n only_o on_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a but_o also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v even_o to_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o set_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n how_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v more_o concern_v christ_n than_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o thief_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v they_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o they_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v al._n hume_n rejoynd_a to_o doctor_n hil._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o samson_n be_v the_o son_n of_o manoa_n yet_o i_o neither_o believe_v in_o samson_n nor_o manoa_n and_o though_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v yet_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o concern_v christ_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o merit_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53._o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v if_o then_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o befall_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 26.54.56_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v which_o as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n after_o these_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n what_o need_v a_o second_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n under_o a_o title_n of_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n therefore_o when_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o catechism_n doctrine_n heb._n 6.1_o and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n will_v have_v so_o general_o receive_v a_o creed_n wherein_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v lay_v down_o inword_n that_o be_v tropical_a and_o obscure_a when_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n be_v necessary_a and_o at_o hand_n but_o hell_n can_v signify_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v down_o into_o bell_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o the_o especial_a endurance_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o hellish_a torment_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o true_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o one_o part_n neither_o be_v these_o torment_n of_o his_o soul_n more_o proper_o or_o true_o call_v torment_n of_o hell_n than_o those_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o confess_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 3._o moreover_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v it_o come_v in_o undue_o again_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o garden_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o pilate_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n 4._o and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n because_o as_o gerrardus_fw-la vossius_fw-la put_v it_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la qu_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o to_o this_o our_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o paradise_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v set_v it_o open_v and_o enter_v thereinto_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o mention_v though_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o theophilus_n speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o further_a joy_n then_o certain_o this_o article_n must_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la bring_v some_o 20._o father_n from_o tacianus_n the_o scholar_n of_o justin_n martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o before_o who_o he_o may_v have_v put_v his_o master_n justin_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o triphon_n among_o those_o father_n be_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n ambrose_n jerom_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n augustin_n cyril_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o he_o add_v innumerable_a other_o and_o with_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v they_o which_o be_v there_o detain_v aug._n ep_v 99_o write_v thus_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v into_o hell_n where_o those_o sorrow_n be_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88.5_o moreover_o concern_v the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v that_o he_o free_v he_o there_o which_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o cause_n although_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o allege_v he_o say_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o heretic_n call_v tacian_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v save_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o vossius_fw-la beside_o all_o these_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o african_a and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o nestorian_n with_o divers_a late_a writer_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la p._n martyr_n and_o other_o object_n 1._o sect._n 4_o but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o all_o in_o one_o judgement_n answer_n true_a neither_o
yet_o they_o of_o late_a time_n for_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o his_o go_v to_o hell_n some_o thought_n that_o he_o deliver_v all_o that_o he_o find_v there_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a indifferent_o 2._o other_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v discharge_v say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o on_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o body_n nay_o as_o postel_n de_fw-fr nat_n med._n relate_v the_o abissine_a church_n hold_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o last_o be_v heretical_a the_o other_o against_o the_o direct_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n profess_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o suffering_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v then_o finish_v and_o therefore_o both_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.24_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o saint_n paul_n colos_n 1.20_o that_o he_o wrought_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o chapter_n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o his_o cross_n beside_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n do_v direct_o cross_v this_o opinion_n 3._o other_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n think_v that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o upbraid_v to_o they_o their_o infidelity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19.10_o therefore_o other_o and_o with_o they_o martinus_n cellarius_n de_fw-la operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la think_v that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v redeem_v from_o hell_n and_o save_v by_o he_o but_o because_o our_o church_n have_v reject_v this_o opinion_n compare_v the_o synod_n edw._n 6._o with_o the_o synod_n eliz._n therefore_o i_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o text_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v 5._o some_o again_o on_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o former_a think_v that_o that_o descent_n of_o his_o into_o hell_n be_v for_o manifestation_n or_o invest_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o lordship_n which_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n that_o at_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o thus_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n thus_o he_o that_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.9_o 10._o that_o flutter_v distinction_n that_o he_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o as_o man_n ascend_v will_v not_o help_v for_o first_o every_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n or_o any_o star_n as_o it_o have_v a_o centre_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n thereon_o incline_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o body_n so_o be_v it_o a_o centre_n to_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o globe_n that_o have_v different_a centre_n beside_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o three_o he_o descend_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v for_o ever_o neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v well_o totus_fw-la filius_fw-la fuit_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v whole_a with_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n whole_a in_o heaven_n whole_a in_o earth_n whole_a on_o the_o cross_n whole_a in_o hell_n 6._o but_o howsoever_o private_a opinion_n may_v fall_v in_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o the_o faithful_a by_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o do_v compose_v and_o of_o they_o that_o do_v general_o receive_v the_o creed_n then_o can_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n concern_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o interpret_v it_o you_o have_v hear_v §_o 3.4_o and_o shall_v further_o hear_v their_o meaning_n the_o author_n meaning_n you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o father_n be_v cite_v on_o both_o side_n object_n 2_o answ_n every_o man_n that_o write_v or_o speak_v may_v be_v take_v short_a and_o his_o word_n wrong_v to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n but_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v not_o much_o stand_v upon_o even_o by_o favourer_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n but_o that_o the_o current_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v all_o the_o other_o away_o insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a bucanus_n instit._fw-la theol_n loc._n 25._o though_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v this_o late_a exposition_n better_a yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o so_o other_o yield_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n will_v yet_o be_v excuse_v to_o follow_v it_o see_v synop_n pap_n contr._n 9_o qu._n 1._o edit_n 4._o pag._n 403._o which_o demand_v true_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o just_a that_o be_v put_v which_o augustine_n say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o clause_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o want_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v ill_o refer_v to_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o free_n of_o adam_n there_o but_o if_o their_o mistake_n be_v indeed_o augustine_n meaning_n that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o remember_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v it_o without_o cause_n see_v it_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o anselmes_n judgement_n cite_v in_o the_o preface_n confirm_v all_o that_o which_o it_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v be_v lawful_o gather_v from_o manifest_a reason_n let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v the_o ancient_a church_n unto_o this_o opinion_n and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o agree_v upon_o some_o principle_n let_v it_o be_v put_v sect._n 5_o that_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o yet_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n before_o that_o it_o be_v bury_v but_o that_o the_o enquiry_n be_v here_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n second_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n neither_o come_v to_o nothing_o nor_o be_v a_o infinite_a be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o some_o definite_a ubi_fw-la some_o place_n where_o while_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o three_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n his_o soul_n also_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n go_v
before_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v what_o abraham_n bosom_n what_o paradise_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v then_o why_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v here_o use_v with_o the_o solution_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bosom_n sometime_o signify_v a_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n wherein_o harbour_n and_o safety_n be_v from_o wave_n and_o tempest_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 27.39_o thus_o lazarus_n luke_n 16._o might_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v to_o have_v arrive_v and_o cast_v anchor_n in_o that_o safe_a and_o quiet_a haven_n of_o happiness_n where_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o he_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o be_v now_o in_o bliss_n or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o bosom_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o thus_o also_o lazarus_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cheer_n and_o joy_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o saint_n john_n joh._n 13.23_o lay_v lean_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n his_o uncle_n at_o supper_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n be_v sometime_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n paradise_n whether_o it_o be_v native_a greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v plentiful_o water_v or_o a_o persian_a word_n as_o good_a author_n affirm_v and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parde_n use_v in_o eccles_n 2.5_o and_o cant._n 4.13_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n enclose_v or_o a_o park_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o xenophon_n cyrop_v lib._n 1._o or_o a_o garden_n as_o the_o greek_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v in_o genes_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o or_o a_o orchard_n as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o solomon_n before_o and_o hither_o be_v our_o lord_n first_o say_v to_o have_v come_v after_o his_o death_n because_o as_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v lose_v his_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v recover_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o return_n into_o the_o heavenly_a for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o offence_n rom._n 5.15_o by_o these_o two_o word_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v though_o with_o some_o difference_n not_o of_o place_n but_o degree_n of_o happiness_n as_o i_o show_v for_o although_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n heir_n of_o the_o fame_n hope_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n before_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v after_o their_o redemption_n be_v full_o wrought_v and_o he_o not_o now_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n with_o they_o but_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a child_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v luke_n 13.28_o 29._o though_o that_o word_n express_v also_o the_o joy_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o think_v even_o among_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o after_o death_n it_o be_v better_a to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v well_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o be_v they_o persuade_v that_o their_o soul_n go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o call_v as_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o house_n of_o pluto_n by_o the_o common_a name_n and_o that_o of_o pleasure_n the_o elysian_a field_n of_o torment_n a_o place_n enclose_v by_o acheron_n a_o river_n without_o joy_n and_o since_o the_o body_n go_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o every_o creature_n may_v be_v abundant_o happy_a in_o that_o region_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n as_o be_v the_o only_a region_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o teach_v the_o heathen_a convert_v to_o god_n but_o by_o such_o word_n and_o language_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o meaning_n from_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v therefore_o be_v they_o content_a to_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o descend_v to_o hades_n the_o house_n of_o pluto_n or_o hell_n which_o the_o vulgar_a have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o guide_n the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v plato_n in_o phaedone_n and_o virgil._n aeneidos_n lib._n 6._o yet_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n go_v into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v then_o at_o rest_n and_o in_o assure_a hope_n of_o further_a joy_n but_o because_o our_o church_n use_v not_o the_o term_n descend_v but_o teach_v she_o own_o child_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n artic._n 2._o let_v we_o not_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o our_o mother_n proverb_n 6.20_o but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o know_v what_o this_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n may_v mean_v and_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n either_o of_o great_a obscurity_n or_o of_o little_a necessity_n wherein_o our_o church_n as_o most_o other_o have_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o further_a declaration_n therefore_o though_o i_o take_v liberty_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o possible_a or_o most_o likely_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v yet_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v further_a light_n thereto_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n of_o the_o like_a doubtfulness_n 1._o to_o descend_v to_o go_v or_o come_v down_o be_v use_v diverse_o but_o that_o i_o may_v descend_v to_o every_o understanding_n i_o will_v make_v it_o of_o two_o kind_n one_o of_o place_n and_o that_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n the_o other_o of_o state_n or_o condition_n 1._o of_o place_n high_o and_o low_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9.37_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o act._n 11.27_o there_o come_v prophet_n down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n or_o from_o a_o place_n of_o more_o fame_n to_o a_o mean_a as_o act._n 13.4_o from_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v down_o to_o seleucia_n now_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n make_v one_o flat_a surface_n which_o stretch_v from_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o old_a fancy_n be_v then_o can_v this_o descent_n of_o christ_n mean_v no_o other_o go_v down_o but_o under_o that_o surface_n and_o although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o better_a cosmographer_n then_o to_o think_v thus_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v better_o thew_v but_o because_o our_o faith_n suffer_v not_o to_o put_v any_o untrueth_n in_o nature_n therefore_o this_o go_v down_o must_v be_v refuse_v 2._o but_o if_o this_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v hollow_a then_o this_o go_v down_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o into_o that_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v hollow_a both_o reason_n and_o authority_n show_v it_o authority_n you_o have_v 4._o esdr_n 4.7_o where_o to_o the_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v how_o many_o spring_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o answer_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v below_o this_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o tread_v and_o that_o they_o that_o die_v from_o hence_o do_v all_o go_v thither_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n which_o hold_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 2._o have_v they_o not_o reason_n for_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n his_o servant_n do_v aught_o in_o vain_a which_o yet_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o if_o from_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o centre_n a_o distance_n of_o some_o 3500._o mile_n on_o
manner_n of_o be_v be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v change_v from_o any_o estate_n either_o proper_a thereto_o or_o else_o appropriate_a to_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v low_a or_o worse_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o cloud_v his_o deity_n in_o our_o humanity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o thus_o also_o he_o and_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o be_v abase_v or_o bring_v low_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n for_o see_v both_o the_o part_n be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o either_o of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v dissolve_v both_o the_o part_n do_v suffer_v hurt_v or_o loss_n thereby_o especial_o the_o soul_n which_o see_v the_o loss_n and_o find_v itself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o rather_o that_o this_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n whereto_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v come_v natural_o and_o by_o this_o state_n some_o will_v interpret_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nu._n 2._o but_o if_o this_o humiliation_n must_v mean_v also_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n while_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o his_o death_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a till_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n but_o if_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v very_o fit_o interpret_v it_o by_o that_o phrase_n use_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n or_o come_v unto_o that_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v then_o take_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unseen_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o his_o soul_n go_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unseen_a and_o because_o this_o be_v true_a safe_a and_o unquestionable_a it_o may_v on_o all_o part_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o reserve_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n by_o the_o abatement_n or_o loss_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o also_o the_o question_n about_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o paradise_n which_o have_v move_v most_o doubt_n herein_o by_o this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v but_o because_o all_o this_o will_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o because_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la render_v by_o our_o church_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v here_o and_o because_o the_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o father_n have_v sway_v the_o meaning_n to_o a_o local_a descent_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o most_o of_o all_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bind_v we_o thereto_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o best_a and_o sure_a guide_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o there_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n matth._n 12.40_o and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o rest_n in_o hope_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o his_o body_n be_v suffer_v to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.9_o 10._o act_n 2.31_o objection_n 1._o object_n 1_o they_o object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o gen._n 46.27_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v 70._o but_o how_o do_v that_o help_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o article_n must_v be_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o christ_n soul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o saint_n peter_n bring_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o state_n of_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n but_o if_o they_o will_v hope_v by_o that_o text_n of_o gen._n or_o the_o like_a to_o interpret_v it_o as_o al._n hume_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n i_o whether_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o together_o if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v both_o together_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o word_n i_o do_v true_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n yet_o alive_a if_o they_o say_v the_o body_n let_v they_o see_v what_o a_o unfit_a tautology_n it_o will_v make_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v direct_a disparate_v so_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o hell_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n object_n 2._o object_n 2_o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o have_v die_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o answer_n if_o this_o be_v give_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v thereon_o but_o i_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n return_v again_o to_o life_n after_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o body_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o saint_n peter_n prove_v here_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o christ_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v but_o be_v again_o join_v to_o the_o body_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o live_v that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o because_o all_o the_o glorious_a do_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o our_o uttermost_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o go_v down_o of_o his_o into_o hell_n also_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o restore_v of_o all_o his_o believer_n unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v bind_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o death_n go_v down_o into_o hell-local_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v deny_v also_o that_o i_o think_v with_o they_o that_o say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o i_o think_v say_v enough_o to_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o must_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o article_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v hereto_o in_o these_o word_n all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o
be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v firm_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o church_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n descend_v local_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o our_o church_n accord_v to_o his_o meaning_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o have_v athanasius_n himself_o to_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o apollinarius_n where_o he_o prove_v against_o his_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o body_n which_o the_o grave_n receive_v and_o a_o soul_n which_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o grave_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v bodily_a hell_n that_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a and_o by_o his_o reason_n you_o may_v yet_o understand_v his_o meaning_n better_o when_o the_o creator_n say_v he_o call_v man_n into_o question_n for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o decree_v against_o he_o a_o double_a punishment_n for_o to_o the_o body_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v earth_n and_o unto_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n be_v dead_a be_v condemn_v to_o depart_v to_o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o judge_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o decree_n shall_v also_o undergo_v it_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n condemn_v show_v himself_o free_a from_o sin_n &_o uncondemned_a he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o hell_n he_o condemn_v death_n that_o he_o may_v every_o way_n perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o our_o image_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o and_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n withdraw_v themselves_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o withal_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n now_o among_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n may_v be_v warrant_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o pet._n 3.18.19_o be_v most_o plain_a especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o greek_a christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o scripture_n must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o manly_a be_v of_o christ_n who_o himself_o have_v set_v a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n to_o suffer_v ill_o patient_o which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v for_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v ill_o beside_o his_o godhead_n move_v not_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o moreover_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v no_o way_n quicken_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o that_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v quicken_v which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o which_o have_v once_o suffer_v death_n he_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o the_o disobedient_a spirit_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n or_o power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o shut_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o will_n revel_v 1.18_o and_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o good_a he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n yet_o i_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o best_a print_a copy_n of_o stephan_n plantin_n and_o other_o be_v with_o i_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n natural_o bear_v that_o change_n of_o in_o and_o by_o neither_o do_v the_o reverend_a noel_n deane_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o like_o he_o accord_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n for_o that_o argument_n of_o saint_n peter_n act._n 2.31_o whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o psalm_n 16._o because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n strangle_v these_o interpreter_n hard_a than_o achelous_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o hercules_n so_o that_o which_o jonah_n the_o figure_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o substance_n apply_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_o true_a in_o jonah_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a as_o no_o man_n be_v psalm_n 68.2_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n vers_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 4.9_o 10._o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o then_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o story_n of_o private_a man_n 2._o peter_n 1.20_o must_v have_v their_o high_a and_o uttermost_a interpretation_n in_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o native_a interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o composer_n or_o composer_n of_o the_o creed_n beside_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o article_n be_v ground_v it_o will_v be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n 1._o in_o a_o catechism_n the_o use_n of_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a hebr._n 6.1_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n burial_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o his_o go_v down_o also_o into_o hell_n object_n if_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a object_n who_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n why_o do_v you_o say_v to_o hell_n whereby_o be_v special_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a answer_n he_o first_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o paradise_n as_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o thief_n shall_v there_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n then_o to_o hell_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 2._o if_o this_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n then_o have_v we_o no_o direction_n by_o the_o creed_n to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n neither_o be_v we_o teach_v hereby_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o immortal_a soul_n or_o no._n so_o we_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o this_o article_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n then_o be_v we_o true_o teach_v and_o inform_v against_o these_o doubt_n but_o that_o adulterate_a interpretation_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v exclude_v 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n which_o ought_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o devil_n may_v not_o torment_v they_o according_a to_o their_o cruelty_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o only_o in_o justice_n afflict_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o beyond_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 12.47_o and_o 48._o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o
theol_n loc_fw-la 48._o quesi_fw-la 60._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o sum_n against_o these_o or_o any_o other_o heresy_n which_o may_v rise_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psalm_n 24.7_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 47.5_o and_o 68.18_o the_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v remember_v mark_n 16.18_o luke_n 24.50_o act._n 1.9_o read_v hereto_o ephes_n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 9.24_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n be_v now_o glorify_v be_v not_o destroy_v so_o that_o be_v may_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v take_v these_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n mark_n luk._n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o act._n 1.10_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o as_o hewent_n which_o must_v not_o be_v by_o disappear_v but_o by_o leave_v of_o one_o place_n and_o passage_n to_o another_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 11._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o bodily_a with_o they_o still_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o his_o deity_n and_o if_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v it_o become_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v last_o of_o all_o see_v of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o how_o be_v he_o still_o contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o conversion_n be_v after_o the_o ascension_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o saint_n paul_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o otherwise_o he_o see_v not_o till_o afterward_o act._n 9.12_o and_o yet_o the_o sight_n by_o vision_n from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a sight_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o body_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v it_o questionable_a 2._o cor._n 12.2_o so_o may_v he_o see_v as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o in_o your_o understanding_n chap._n xxxi_o â§_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o creed_n appear_v to_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v some_o writer_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n before_o their_o departure_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v out_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o convert_n before_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o text_n in_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o some_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o particular_a herein_o that_o every_o apostle_n bring_v in_o that_o article_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v yea_o and_o for_o a_o need_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o which_o article_n every_o apostle_n make_v and_o so_o have_v of_o necessity_n limit_v the_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o the_o scripture_n admit_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n than_o itself_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n chapter_n 1._o deus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la regulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v one_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v simple_a brief_a and_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v according_a to_o which_o the_o godly_a mighty_a examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o although_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n therein_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o fashion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o article_n as_o you_o may_v see_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o you_o take_v every_o several_a conclusion_n for_o a_o article_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 17._o or_o 18_o at_o least_o fifteen_o several_a article_n of_o which_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v one_o although_o in_o that_o number_n of_o 12._o it_o go_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o creed_n such_o a_o metaphor_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o may_v endanger_v youngling_n and_o novice_n to_o think_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n with_o hand_n and_o bodily_a part_n to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o christian_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o wilful_a heretic_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o instruct_v but_o that_o they_o know_v right_o well_o how_o to_o discern_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o vine_n john_n 15._o between_o a_o figurative_a and_o a_o proper_a speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o this_o creed_n have_v a_o jealous_a care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n doubt_v not_o to_o propose_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o see_v this_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v so_o prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v psal_n 110._o cite_v heb._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v so_o take_v into_o use_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o fit_a so_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n speak_v matth._n 26.64_o and_o luke_n 22.69_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3.1_o christ_n sit_v above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o hebr._n 1.3_o and_o 10.12_o and_o 12.2_o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o word_n to_o sit_v signify_v either_o to_o tarry_v or_o continue_v as_o in_o luk._n 22.49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v that_o be_v abide_v or_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v to_o reign_v as_o in_o esay_n 16.5_o the_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n so_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v either_o power_n as_o act._n 2.33_o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n exalt_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v happiness_n and_o joy_v eternal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 16._o and_o 11._o verse_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o some_o interpreter_n make_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v equal_a glory_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o all_o these_o article_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o our_o mediator_n concern_v his_o manhood_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v for_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n crucify_v between_o the_o two_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a so_o in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o oppose_v thereto_o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v subject_v unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n confide_v caro_fw-la sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o as_o he_o speak_v matth._n 28.18_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n unto_o
ascension_n into_o heaven_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a with_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a must_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o judgement_n ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 2_o thes_n 5.17_o therefore_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.6_o that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o abundant_a happiness_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o text_n be_v cite_v even_o now_o out_o of_o psal_n 16.11_o note_n a_o because_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o must_v be_v man_n among_o those_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n this_o be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n for_o god_n that_o give_v not_o his_o glory_n unto_o another_o esay_n 42.8_o do_v not_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n unto_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o therefore_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o man_n subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o be_v and_o power_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.8.9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n b_o some_o pre-eminence_n above_o mankind_n although_o the_o grace_n and_o perfection_n and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o superexcellent_a as_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v yet_o do_v not_o that_o glory_n and_o perfection_n take_v away_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o yet_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n take_v away_o his_o subjection_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v except_v that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.27.28_o because_o that_o then_o the_o government_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v love_v the_o church_n even_o as_o he_o have_v love_v he_o john_n 17.23_o if_o then_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v still_o god_n and_o man_n or_o else_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o if_o to_o take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v take_v away_o place_n and_o you_o deny_v all_o bodily_a be_v how_o can_v that_o falsehood_n of_o the_o everywhere_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v justify_v i_o say_v enough_o against_o this_o error_n in_o the_o note_n on_o the_o chapter_n before_o but_o they_o argue_v also_o from_o this_o article_n thus_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v every_o where_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n then_o why_o not_o this_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v eternal_a but_o this_o against_o the_o article_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n beside_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a and_o this_o be_v most_o faulty_a of_o all_o to_o take_v a_o tropical_a speech_n as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v proper_o see_v log_n chap._n 21._o n._n 5._o the_o error_n mention_v with_o this_o in_o the_o note_n on_o the_o chapter_n before_o need_v not_o to_o be_v remember_v another_o error_n against_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o make_v void_a that_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o have_v a_o pretty_a distinction_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v aught_o worth_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o mediator_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o so_o be_v christ_n alone_o but_o of_o intercession_n only_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o this_o yet_o all_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v vanish_v and_o all_o their_o saleable_a treasure_n of_o their_o church_n not_o worth_a a_o mite_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o saleable_a but_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v to_o buy_v without_o money_n esay_n 55.1_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o unvaluable_a as_o the_o ransom_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v and_o no_o man_n merit_n can_v be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o esay_n 63.16_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a adventure_n for_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o three_o error_n be_v of_o they_o who_o sacrilegious_o withhold_v those_o tithe_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v by_o they_o who_o have_v write_v to_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o any_o lie_a legend_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a you_o may_v read_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n james_n sempal_n and_o especial_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o no_o less_o be_v they_o in_o this_o heresy_n who_o withhold_v or_o curtail_v or_o invert_v by_o any_o mean_n those_o maintenance_n which_o the_o founder_n of_o school_n or_o college_n have_v appoint_v as_o seed-plot_n for_o the_o church_n and_o these_o sacrilegious_a error_n be_v the_o more_o damnable_a as_o a_o error_n in_o fact_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n where_o that_o competency_n of_o which_o they_o prate_v be_v first_o establish_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o beggary_n wherein_o the_o minister_n live_v but_o that_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o competency_n live_v under_o persecution_n and_o if_o whole_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n suffer_v for_o this_o shall_v you_o sacrilegious_a impropriator_n you_o saleable_a latrones_fw-la and_o you_o false_a feoffee_n that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o other_o man_n wealth_n unfaithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o only_o in_o trust_n escape_n though_o you_o be_v long_o forbear_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o show_n or_o with_o pretext_n that_o i_o be_o but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o article_n whereto_o you_o shall_v be_v summon_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n article_n vii_o â§_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a chap._n xxxii_o §_o 1._o the_o word_n to_o judge_n have_v many_o signification_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o eternal_a doom_n upon_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o god_n by_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v bring_v all_o both_o
be_v condemn_v already_o but_o that_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o infidel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o verse_n and_o these_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o object_n that_o a_o long_a time_n must_v be_v needful_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n deed_n word_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v at_o once_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o sinful_a life_n neither_o shall_v word_n be_v needful_a where_o the_o deed_n be_v manifest_a but_o what_o time_n soever_o be_v take_v thereto_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n it_o will_v neither_o seem_v long_o to_o the_o bless_a nor_o long_o enough_o to_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n 4._o moreover_o see_v the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v yet_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o see_v god_n the_o just_a rewarder_n of_o all_o man_n render_v to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n what_o brazen_a face_a hypocrite_n be_v thou_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o mat._n 7.1_o 2._o and_o rom._n 14.4_o do_v presume_v to_o judge_v yea_o and_o that_o be_v so_o threaten_v that_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o his_o alm_n come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o peter_n why_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o who_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n 1._o corinthian_n 15.13_o how_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n or_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v his_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o heathen_n pythagoras_n heraclitus_n or_o the_o rest_n as_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n ad_fw-la antonin_n say_v of_o socrates_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o elias_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v well_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a plat._n in_o phaed._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o unjust_a athenian_n for_o this_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n which_o i_o doubt_v these_o busy_a censurer_n will_v hardly_o do_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o let_v no_o man_n inquire_v how_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o they_o see_v he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o esay_n 65.1_o neither_o let_v the_o christian_a that_o one_o sheep_n of_o a_o hundred_o which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n have_v seek_v and_o bring_v home_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o give_v those_o ninety_o and_o nine_o leave_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o prey_n devote_v to_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o shall_v we_o not_o follow_v our_o guide_n and_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o they_o then_o esau_n the_o reprobate_a saul_n the_o reprobate_a so_o ishmael_n pharaoh_n and_o who_o they_o please_v beside_o yea_o and_o solomon_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n restore_v be_v somewhat_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 13.28_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n concern_v ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n hagar_n the_o allegory_n be_v expound_v by_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 3.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o servitude_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o last_o their_o rejection_n but_o yet_o he_o himself_o hold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o 28.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o though_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v though_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o juda_n genes_n 49.8_o 11._o though_o esau_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o present_a apostasy_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o although_o esau_n the_o profane_a prize_v not_o his_o birthright_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o glorious_a gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v light_n by_o nay_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o mal._n 1.3_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o come_v of_o jacob_n not_o of_o esau_n because_o not_o only_o worldly_a preferment_n as_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o edomite_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n till_o christ_n come_v therefore_o in_o comparison_n of_o jacob_n esau_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v for_o such_o degree_n of_o preeminence_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hate_v yet_o hold_v he_o and_o his_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o both_o jobab_n or_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n eliphaz_n baldad_n and_o zophar_n be_v all_o account_v edomite_n see_v lam._n 4.21_o and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n object_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v accurse_v that_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o that_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v see_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n article_n eccles_n 8._o answer_n and_o most_o just_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v show_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o bring_v not_o with_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v manifest_v in_o chap._n 24._o to_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o be_v save_v among_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o this_o be_v among_o those_o secret_n thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o choose_v among_o they_o who_o he_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o also_o how_o he_o will_v make_v the_o saviour_n know_v unto_o they_o §_o 3._o now_o concern_v that_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o balance_a of_o their_o work_n good_a and_o ill_a as_o be_v show_v before_o i_o affirm_v as_o our_o holy_a church_n have_v teach_v i_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 12._o that_o good_a work_n can_v neither_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n nor_o avail_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n towards_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n eternal_a life_n no_o nor_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v
seem_v not_o new_a but_o falsehood_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o devil_n apostasy_n and_o no_o antiquity_n can_v make_v it_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n bring_v before_o to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o chap._n §_o 1._o and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n in_o chapter_n 11._o you_o shall_v see_v how_o rot_a this_o opinion_n be_v and_o how_o just_o the_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v add_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o council_n of_o florence_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o that_o falsehood_n which_o some_o write_v to_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o any_o divine_a subsistence_n but_o only_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o servetus_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a vigour_n or_o strength_n whereby_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v move_v natural_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reason_n will_v vanish_v as_o mist_n before_o the_o wind_n those_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o the_o elleasite_n or_o sampsean_o of_o which_o you_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 30._o and_o haer._n 53._o will_v trouble_v your_o hear_n §_o 3._o so_o the_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v sect._n 3_o be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o propriety_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n concorn_v who_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v sufficient_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o further_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n the_o cataphryges_n or_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o manichee_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_a herein_o for_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o their_o fancy_n of_o their_o new_a comforter_n to_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a have_v never_o be_v hatch_v and_o among_o these_o tertullian_n be_v most_o too_o blame_v who_o have_v once_o detest_v the_o montanist_n di_fw-mi afterward_o both_o follow_v their_o error_n and_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o promise_n be_v john_n 16.13_o what_o further_a sufficiency_n will_v these_o heretic_n require_v they_o may_v say_v the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n after_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o peter_n account_v the_o gentile_n unclean_a act._n 10._o answer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v act_n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o the_o preach_n must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 24.47_o from_o esa_n 2.3_o therefore_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.26_o and_o 29._o and_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_n 10._o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n every_o where_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n first_o to_o offer_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o child_n must_v first_o be_v feed_v see_v mark_v 7.27_o and_o act_n 13.46_o so_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v agabus_n foretell_v the_o famine_n act_n 11.28_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n may_v provide_v for_o due_a relief_n so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 4._o of_o peter_n 2._o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o john_n rev._n all_o be_v no_o less_o light_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a be_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n his_o special_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o his_o choose_a so_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o can_v any_o but_o pepuzian_n and_o such_o frantic_v think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careless_a of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o infidel_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o follow_v that_o rule_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o guide_n and_o let_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o enthusiast_n for_o ever_o vanish_v the_o second_o supply_n of_o that_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiiii_o though_o for_o adam_n sin_n god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o man_n except_z when_o either_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v punish_v his_o sin_n or_o in_o mercy_n declare_v the_o mean_n and_o give_v assurance_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v therefrom_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o adam_n cain_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v he_o so_o full_o provide_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n therein_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n whether_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v any_o direction_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n immediate_o wherein_o he_o have_v not_o most_o particular_o declare_v his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o favour_n beyond_o all_o other_o man_n unto_o moses_n that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o may_v talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o in_o our_o private_a chamber_n or_o in_o the_o open_a field_n may_v talk_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n how_o to_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o thanks_n of_o of_o praise_n of_o prayer_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o sum_v up_o in_o that_o form_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o shall_v in_o his_o word_n not_o only_o receive_v his_o own_o answer_n but_o likewise_o see_v by_o example_n how_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n have_v speed_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n to_o we_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o the_o holy_a angel_n join_v in_o our_o conversation_n and_o ourselves_o never_o destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o §_o 1._o then_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v thereto_o the_o know_v ledge_n of_o his_o word_n §_o 2._o three_o to_o show_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v §_o 3._o four_o to_o justify_v their_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n §_o 4._o five_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o integrity_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 5._o then_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §_o 6._o and_o last_o of_o their_o interpretation_n §_o 7._o §_o
1._o sect._n 1_o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v beforehand_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v such_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v history_n than_o prophecy_n take_v for_o instance_n that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v canaan_n after_o 430._o year_n and_o according_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n exod._n 12.40_o 41._o be_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o judahs_n kingdom_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10._o of_o josia_n and_o cyrus_n prophesy_v by_o name_n the_o one_o above_o 300._o year_n the_o other_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n for_o see_v god_n alone_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v foreknow_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o can_v he_o alone_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o isa_n 42.9_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n know_v nothing_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o either_o by_o special_a revelation_n as_o gabriel_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o observation_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o their_o long_a and_o subtle_a experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o mock_v the_o heathen_a by_o their_o oracle_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o answer_n except_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o mean_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o alexander_n concern_v his_o expedition_n against_o darius_n because_o he_o know_v what_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 8._o 2._o another_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o admirable_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v deliver_v with_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a reader_n and_o that_o in_o so_o simple_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o no_o other_o whereas_o in_o man_n writing_n the_o unsettledness_n of_o their_o judgement_n their_o ignorance_n and_o doubtful_a supposition_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o as_o seldom_o they_o do_v justify_v the_o holy_a text_n rome_n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profess_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v their_o folly_n 3._o moreover_o the_o argument_n or_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v their_o commission_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n then_o the_o purport_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o commission_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v of_o acceptance_n eternal_a life_n or_o refusal_n eternal_a fire_n 4._o the_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a work_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v especial_o to_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v and_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o continual_o justify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o wondrous_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o baleful_a confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n approve_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 5._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o continual_a endeavour_n either_o utter_o to_o deface_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n not_o to_o read_v they_o and_o again_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v those_o book_n and_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v no_o less_o proof_n that_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n 6._o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o many_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v and_o to_o preach_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v as_o of_o amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o their_o book_n be_v god_n alone_o 7._o the_o great_a 1._o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n preserve_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a for_o in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n almost_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a all_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o their_o god_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o great_a simplieity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o foreign_a history_n write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o such_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n as_o time_n and_o hearsay_n use_v to_o bring_v into_o history_n as_o of_o berosus_n herodotus_n strabo_n trogus_n and_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o true_a record_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v dictate_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o none_o but_o god_n do_v true_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o among_o man_n do_v certain_o record_v the_o universal_a flood_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o act_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n may_v vaunt_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v indite_v and_o homer_n do_v write_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 6._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o historian_n and_o poet_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n be_v indeed_o they_o under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n especial_o see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o neither_o will_v suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o falsehood_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o seduce_v by_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o and_o these_o holy_a oracle_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o by_o their_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n or_o write_n 1._o first_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o scripture_n may_v have_v firm_a and_o sure_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o second_o that_o nothing_o through_o man_n infirmity_n may_v be_v forget_v of_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n 3._o lest_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n incite_v they_o thereto_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a religion_n bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n 4._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o that_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o much_o less_o can_v any_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o
speak_v be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o we_o himself_o as_o that_o in_o his_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o eternal_a son_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o transgression_n and_o so_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n except_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o certain_a and_o immutable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n 5._o no_o kingdom_n can_v be_v order_v according_a to_o justice_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v not_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o subject_n that_o will_v know_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o justice_n esay_n 32.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o peculiar_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o publish_v that_o every_o one_o both_o small_a and_o great_a may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o 6._o no_o punishment_n be_v due_a but_o for_o some_o offence_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o so_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o either_o in_o justice_n for_o some_o merit_n above_o duty_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n or_o else_o in_o mercy_n by_o promise_n for_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a but_o neither_o duty_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o merit_n nor_o mercy_n can_v either_o appear_v or_o be_v such_o where_o no_o law_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v both_o show_v what_o duty_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n and_o what_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observer_n as_o the_o law_n declare_v and_o moreover_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o this_o impossibility_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v it_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v 7._o and_o because_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o daily_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o such_o lively_a sign_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witresses_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v catechise_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o come_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o holy-ghost_n evermore_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v shall_v be_v believe_v §_o 3._o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o principal_a agent_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o remembrance_n among_o man_n history_n affirm_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n hate_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n so_o earnest_o as_o to_o defact_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v then_o by_o heretic_n he_o will_v corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n prevail_v then_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o we_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o yet_o the_o truth_n appear_v and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n english_a and_o german_n and_o french_a and_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o in_o his_o budget_n that_o see_v he_o can_v neither_o deface_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o conceal_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n who_o vulgar_a use_n be_v vanish_v among_o man_n he_o will_v shuffle_v in_o other_o book_n among_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a mother_n from_o the_o false_a and_o if_o any_o question_n grow_v about_o the_o child_n tradition_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n must_v decide_v it_o strange_a divinity_n do_v the_o church_n deal_v thus_o of_o ancient_a time_n for_o you_o only_o be_v wise_a you_o only_o will_v be_v the_o people_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o claim_v to_o father_n show_v it_o from_o they_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o synops._n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o we_o into_o canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a the_o canonical_a he_o account_v all_o as_o we_o save_o esther_n the_o not_o canonical_a he_o account_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n all_o canonical_a he_o number_v as_o we_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n fourteen_o of_o saint_n paul_n among_o which_o follow_v saint_z peter_z second_o epistle_n 3.15_o he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n epiphanius_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o athanasius_n but_o put_v esther_n among_o they_o he_o account_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v apocryphal_a jerom._n in_o prol._n gal._n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o old_a they_o count_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 22._o as_o the_o knop_n nut_n or_o almond_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v 22._o for_o the_o lamentation_n be_v one_o book_n with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n make_v but_o one_o book_n and_o as_o five_o of_o their_o book_n be_v double_a that_o be_v jude_n and_o ruth_n 2._o of_o samuel_n 2._o of_o king_n and_o 2._o of_o chron._n ezra_n and_o nehem._n in_o one_o book_n so_o be_v 5._o of_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o sum_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o book_n altogether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o luk._n 16.29_o and_o 31._o and_o 24.27_o aces_n 24.14_o and_o 26.22_o and_o 28.23_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o lord_n also_o allow_v luke_o 24.44_o but_o in_o this_o last_o division_n the_o book_n be_v number_v 24._o first_o of_o moses_n 2._o four_o of_o the_o former_a prophet_n as_o they_o call_v they_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o king_n 3._o four_o also_o of_o the_o late_a prophet_n esay_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n 4._o the_o kethubim_n or_o holy_a writing_n contain_v 11._o book_n the_o 5._o poetical_a that_o be_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n job_n and_o the_o canticle_n three_o which_o they_o call_v megilloth_n volume_n or_o roll_n ruth_n lamentation_n and_o esther_n among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v sometime_o account_v and_o 2._o half_a chaldee_n which_o be_v last_o write_v daniel_n ezra_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o chronicle_n and_o these_o holy_a writing_n they_o divide_v
from_o the_o other_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o hear_v a_o voice_n or_o in_o any_o ecstasy_n but_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n immediate_o and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n divers_a hebrew_n bibles_n have_v be_v late_o print_v as_o one_o by_o plantin_n in_o oct._n another_o by_o hutterus_n in_o folio_n and_o other_o now_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n jerom_n ad_fw-la paulin._n reckon_v they_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o these_o aramite_n strike_v with_o blindness_n that_o print_n the_o bible_n the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o prologue_n of_o jerom_n before_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o set_v the_o father_n at_o naught_o but_o for_o the_o full_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o therefore_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n m._n luther_n account_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v aridam_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la dry_a as_o a_o kix_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v their_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o the_o seem_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n 2._o because_o he_o teach_v not_o but_o suppose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o man_n speak_v for_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o none_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v therein_o to_o which_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mimmakom_n acher_n in_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o be_v for_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n equivalent_a to_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o forbear_v to_o remember_v because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a with_o who_o he_o live_v so_o also_o luther_n hold_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o well-meaning_a honest_a man_n but_o not_o canonical_a wherein_o i_o think_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o hide_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n from_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o pride_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n so_o allude_v to_o therein_o but_o let_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o question_n think_v by_o themselves_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n both_o party_n hold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a of_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a author_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o in_o which_o question_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v for_o we_o for_o concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v saint_n paul_n and_o he_o account_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a preeminence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o unto_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v extant_a only_o in_o greek_a which_o language_n the_o jew_n never_o use_v in_o their_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v begin_v by_o the_o grand_a father_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o augment_v and_o finish_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandchild_n and_o although_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v extant_a in_o hebrew_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o canonical_a no_o more_o than_o the_o second_o that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a so_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v sure_a and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n receive_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o his_o suffering_n account_v they_o canonical_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sophisticate_a cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n then_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o father_n attempt_v before_o 2._o such_o another_o argument_n you_o have_v from_o luke_n 24.27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v concern_v himself_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o further_a explication_n it_o be_v add_v in_o verse_n 44._o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n for_o of_o all_o the_o cethubim_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v first_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o will_v you_o bring_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o the_o law_n you_o understand_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n except_o the_o heretic_n call_v nasacheans_n do_v receive_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o rest_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v all_o the_o prophet_n both_o former_a and_o late_a with_o all_o the_o kebuthim_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v reckon_v with_o none_o of_o these_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o these_o apocryphal_o be_v from_o revel_n 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o these_o apocryphal_o which_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o he_o no_o word_n of_o his._n and_o although_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o that_o suppose_a esdras_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 7.27_o 28._o yet_o the_o false_a narration_n of_o thing_n never_o do_v and_o other_o fiction_n see_v master_n brerew_n enq._n chap._n 13._o have_v discredit_v those_o book_n so_o far_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o in_o their_o new_a canon_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o bible_n only_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v object_n but_o the_o father_n themselves_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a answer_n and_o our_o church_n yield_v they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v serve_v for_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o trent_n §_o 4._o sect._n 4_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o question_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o write_a word_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o for_o how_o can_v either_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o holy_a promise_n that_o never_o fail_v 2._o and_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o or_o hope_v for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 3._o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o law_n whereby_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v thorough_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a
work_n see_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o who_o be_v he_o or_o what_o be_v that_o church_n that_o may_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n proverb_n 30.6_o lest_o if_o they_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o command_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v our_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o our_o obedience_n become_v if_o not_o sin_n yet_o without_o reward_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n 3._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n jud_n 8.21_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v such_o be_v his_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v instruction_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n chapter_n 5._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n be_v infinite_a chapter_n 7._o if_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v then_o can_v he_o not_o in_o justice_n punish_v those_o defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o precept_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o tradition_n with_o that_o reverence_n as_o to_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o be_v every_o where_o command_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o without_o any_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o 5.32_o esay_n 8.20_o send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v by_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n all_o the_o father_n run_v this_o way_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o late_a papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o cite_v by_o master_n g._n langford_n enquiry_n after_o verity_n §_o 2._o of_o tradition_n object_n 1_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n 1_o doubt_n be_v raise_v two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o direction_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v begin_v in_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o inditer_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o year_n therefore_o the_o second_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v but_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inditer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n do_v second_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o three_o again_o when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o time_n god_n teach_v moses_n the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o people_n to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n yet_o because_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o flood_n yet_o even_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o new_a revelation_n the_o best_a among_o man_n become_v idolater_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o josh_n 24.2_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v ordinance_n and_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 12.32_o object_n 2._o but_o tradition_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n object_n 2_o as_o well_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o before_o as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n so_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n sess_n 4._o can._n 1._o command_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n answer_n the_o word_n tradition_n there_o be_v doubtful_a for_o either_o it_o may_v signify_v at_o large_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v and_o that_o may_v be_v any_o fundamental_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la adelphium_n &_o de_fw-fr incarn_n contr._n samos_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 33._o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o how_o hosius_n speak_v of_o the_o coessential_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n rather_o than_o to_o fit_v or_o to_o stand_v though_o none_o of_o all_o these_o gesture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o place_n tradition_n may_v signify_v any_o rule_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o observe_v quite_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n that_o priest_n and_o nun_n may_v not_o marry_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n yet_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n believe_v by_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrifie_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v object_n 3._o and_o if_o tradition_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a object_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v yield_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v by_o who_o reason_n or_o authority_n some_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v stray_v after_o they_o yet_o
this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o support_v those_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o that_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perish_v 1._o for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o word_n to_o his_o church_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o stand_v it_o not_o with_o his_o providence_n to_o preserve_v that_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o accomplish_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v esay_n 55.11_o but_o divers_a objection_n be_v bring_v hereto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o author_n g._n langf_n forename_a in_o the_o 4._o §_o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o jehovah_n be_v mention_v numb_a 21.14_o but_o not_o extant_a therefore_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perish_v answer_n it_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v manifest_a what_o this_o book_n be_v but_o in_o brief_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o book_n therefore_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o secretary_n of_o state_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o history_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v write_v and_o of_o this_o rank_n may_v that_o book_n mention_v by_o moses_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o writing_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o poet_n who_o writing_n saint_n paul_n mention_n be_v but_o heathen_n and_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n as_o profane_a writer_n call_v he_o mambres_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 2._o a_o second_o doubt_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o joshua_n 10.13_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.18_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n whereto_o though_o some_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n just_a or_o upright_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n of_o joshua_n be_v it_o not_o record_v by_o he_o who_o writing_n be_v upright_a and_o true_a as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 21.24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a yet_o because_o the_o book_n be_v mention_v in_o time_n above_o 390._o year_n distant_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o liger_n or_o book_n of_o record_n wherein_o such_o memorable_a thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi as_o may_v serve_v for_o remembrance_n to_o future_a age_n for_o that_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o great_a council_n of_o 70._o elder_n institute_v by_o god_n under_o moses_n numb_a 11._o never_o fail_v so_o long_o as_o their_o state_n last_v 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 29.29_o of_o ahia_n and_o iddo_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o of_o jehu_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o be_v utter_o lose_v answer_n not_o so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o sam_n be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n so_o likewise_o may_v we_o very_o well_o think_v that_o both_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n 2_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n for_o some_o give_v the_o chronicle_n whole_o to_o ezra_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v inditer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o be_v as_o saint_n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o record_v and_o these_o prophet_n here_o mention_v with_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n 4._o but_o some_o text_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 1._o not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a as_o that_o in_o matth._n 2.23_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n or_o else_o be_v 2._o not_o find_v in_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o which_o we_o may_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o he_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o which_o s._n matthew_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.17_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o that_o book_n 3._o moreover_o s._n paul_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n act_n 20.35_o which_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a beside_o 5._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n mention_v coloss_n 4.16_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o that_o schedule_n which_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o be_v reject_v by_o every_o one_o as_o unworthy_o to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o jude_n likewise_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n which_o be_v not_o find_v except_o in_o the_o talmud_n answer_v 1_o some_o refer_v that_o of_o matth._n 2.23_o to_o esay_n 11.1_o the_o branch_n that_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n but_o it_o be_v more_o full_o verefy_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jud._n 13.5_o where_o samson_n the_o figure_n that_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o much_o more_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o shall_v perfect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v not_o only_o intend_v both_o these_o but_o whatsoever_o else_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o figurative_a snow-white_a purity_n of_o the_o nazarite_n lam._n 4.7_o and_o be_v therefore_o cite_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o other_o citation_n in_o saint_n matthew_n where_o one_o prophet_n be_v name_v by_o another_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v lose_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o yet_o mistake_v of_o they_o that_o have_v copy_v out_o that_o book_n but_o because_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o long_o expect_v be_v now_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v that_o zachariah_n by_o interpretation_n remember_v the_o lord_n be_v now_o jeremiah_n exalt_v the_o lord_n who_o never_o ought_v to_o he_o remember_v without_o his_o praise_n especial_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n for_o mankind_n 3._o concern_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_n 2.25_o if_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o cite_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v or_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o fresh_a remembrance_n with_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o any_o book_n now_o lose_v see_v he_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o disciple_n which_o have_v hear_v it_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a error_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o but_o he_o persuade_v the_o colossian_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o epistle_n send_v from_o laodicea_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o of_o laodicea_n shall_v read_v that_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o contain_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n fit_a for_o both_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o do_v 5._o and_o if_o saint_n jude_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o henoch_n have_v so_o prophesy_v though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v never_o write_v or_o if_o he_o cite_v it_o from_o any_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o henoch_n if_o nothing_o in_o the_o book_n be_v henoch_n beside_o this_o prophecy_n saint_n judes_n cite_n do_v not_o make_v the_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n cite_v the_o heathen_a poet_n or_o if_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n that_o henoch_n have_v so_o prophesy_v how_o do_v it_o make_v for_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o in_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n those_o tradition_n have_v no_o force_n or_o credit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o though_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a answer_n our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 10.42_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o in_o john_n 17.3_o he_o
confess_v to_o be_v this_o to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o gen._n with_o the_o 53._o of_o esay_n and_o any_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o in_o this_o sufficiency_n only_o we_o dwell_v hither-unto_a but_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epistle_n 1.11_o that_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o likewise_o what_o time_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o because_o both_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n that_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o when_o we_o shall_v grow_v past_a milk_n and_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o every_o jod_a and_o title_n contain_v in_o they_o matth._n 5.17.18_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v every_o text_n to_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o uttermost_a understanding_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n then_o shall_v the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o that_o any_o word_n letter_n or_o prick_v therein_o may_v be_v miss_v §_o 5._o sect._n 5_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a question_n 1._o for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o have_v not_o preserve_v his_o scripture_n entire_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n from_o the_o alteration_n addition_n or_o take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o comfort_n or_o certain_a instruction_n can_v we_o have_v thereby_o what_o assurance_n of_o hope_n by_o those_o promise_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n of_o his_o goodn_n give_v those_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o man_n in_o that_o incertainty_n nothing_o further_v towards_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o she_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o preserve_v that_o treasure_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o safe_a keep_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o integrity_n or_o purity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o of_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a 2._o the_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o although_o god_n in_o those_o scripture_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o as_o a_o nurse_n to_o lisp_v with_o her_o infant_n yet_o so_o much_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n 1._o cor._n 1.25_o as_o that_o it_o be_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o nothing_o of_o humane_a dross_n be_v mix_v therewith_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v still_o as_o before_o pure_a as_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v try_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v that_o dampish_a smother-fire_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v kindle_v among_o his_o brand_n among_o who_o though_o some_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o martion_n and_o other_o some_o corrupt_a the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o allegory_n and_o foreign_a interpretation_n as_o the_o origenist_n see_v augustin_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la other_o by_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o native_a sense_n to_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n yet_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v faithful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n constant_o withstand_v all_o these_o attempt_n and_o ever_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n so_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a 4._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o hope_n be_v set_v on_o that_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expositor_n thereof_o so_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n as_o be_v promise_v by_o which_o hope_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v come_v 5._o beside_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n mal._n 2.7_o there_o be_v from_o samuel_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o prophet_n who_o can_v not_o in_o any_o way_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a a_o corruption_n uncontrolled_a as_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o deprave_v and_o although_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n have_v be_v corrupt_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o perfect_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n ezra_n 7._o who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o chaldean_a or_o samaritane_n letter_n for_o those_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n he_o i_o say_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o such_o corruption_n or_o change_n as_o have_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o as_o far_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o copy_n give_v they_o light_n of_o the_o israelite_n care_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o masôer_v 6._o moreover_o that_o exceed_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o scribe_n be_v to_o use_v in_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o which_o care_n how_o great_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o their_o doctor_n have_v record_v henry_n ainsworth_n advertisement_n n._n 3._o cite_v out_o of_o rambam_n sopher_n torah_n chap._n 7._o and_o 10._o thus_o much_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v want_v but_o one_o letter_n or_o have_v one_o letter_n too_o much_o if_o one_o letter_n touch_v another_o if_o the_o form_n of_o any_o letter_n be_v corrupt_v if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_a be_v write_v defective_a or_o that_o full_a which_o be_v defective_a if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o line_n or_o that_o of_o the_o line_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o book_n be_v not_o allowable_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o book_n on_o which_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o this_o
purpose_n you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o shickard_n prodrom_n in_o bechinah_n happerushim_n disp_n 1._o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n sopherim_n chap._n 1._o halach_n 1.4_o 5._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o superstitious_a care_n if_o any_o care_n can_v be_v too_o much_o they_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o nothing_o may_v be_v blot_v nothing_o scrape_v out_o neither_o may_v they_o write_v it_o in_o any_o parchment_n or_o velam_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o clean_a beast_n in_o parchment_n one_o the_o fleshy_a side_n in_o velam_n on_o that_o side_n which_o have_v the_o hair_n and_o if_o this_o ordinance_n be_v change_v they_o read_v not_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n because_o the_o line_n be_v write_v in_o length_n according_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o skin_n as_o in_o a_o indenture_n may_v be_v troubleous_a to_o find_v they_o divide_v the_o skin_n into_o certain_a page_n which_o in_o jere._n 30.23_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dlathoth_o which_o we_o interpret_v leaf_n because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o door_n and_o may_v fit_o be_v term_v page_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o write_v it_o with_o a_o coal_n or_o with_o ink_n wherein_o be_v either_o gum_n or_o coperas_fw-la and_o all_o this_o say_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o moses_n on_o mount_n sin_n ai_fw-fr then_o with_o what_o respect_n they_o use_v the_o book_n be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v in_o oseh_n torah_n chap._n 3._o halach_n 10._o and_o in_o anthony_n margaritha_n a_o convert_a jew_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o other_o they_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o with_o wash_v hand_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v the_o roll_n by_o the_o midst_n but_o by_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o only_a with_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v deut._n 33.2_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n no_o man_n may_v lay_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n nor_o lean_a upon_o it_o when_o he_o read_v nor_o read_v it_o as_o other_o writing_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o holy_a book_n grow_v into_o contempt_n no_o man_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o form_n or_o bed_n on_o which_o it_o lie_v nor_o lay_v it_o towards_o the_o bed_n foot_n nor_o lay_v other_o book_n upon_o it_o and_o their_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o every_o letter_n therein_o contain_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o care_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n indifferent_o you_o may_v know_v by_o that_o infinite_a diligence_n of_o the_o masôrite_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a text_n may_v be_v preserve_v inty_a number_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o verse_n the_o word_n the_o letter_n and_o of_o they_o the_o common_a and_o the_o final_a and_o what_o verse_n what_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o every_o book_n and_o among_o the_o letter_n they_o note_v how_o many_o time_n every_o one_o be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n if_o any_o one_o be_v big_a or_o less_o than_o the_o due_a proportion_n or_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o point_v extraordinary_o what_o holem_a be_v with_o vau_n and_o what_o without_o it_o what_o hirick_a be_v write_v with_o jod_a and_o what_o not_o what_o space_n be_v more_o what_o less_o between_o the_o paragraph_n when_o two_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o one_o when_o one_o as_o two_o when_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v transpose_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o word_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o with_o many_o such_o observation_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o shickard_n cite_v before_o de_n masôer_v pag._n 45._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n can_v come_v into_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o these_o rule_n of_o the_o masôer_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o detect_v neither_o be_v this_o masôer_v wonderful_a only_o for_o the_o infinite_a diligence_n and_o pain_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o compile_n thereof_o but_o also_o venerable_a for_o the_o author_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o more_o true_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n haggai_n zachary_n malachy_n daniel_n hananiah_n misheel_n azariah_n nehemiah_n mardoche_n zorobabel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o one_o age_n and_o although_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o synagogue_n still_o continue_v in_o some_o sort_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o war_n and_o trouble_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n even_o until_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o adrian_n about_o the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o this_o work_n be_v often_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o not_o full_o finish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o ten_o after_o the_o incarnation_n whereupon_o those_o masôrite_n be_v by_o some_o undue_o think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o work_n 6._o also_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o the_o kabalist_n in_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o hebrew_n above_o all_o other_o without_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v either_o nothing_o worth_a or_o rather_o in_o itself_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o who_o i_o write_v will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v further_o hereof_o to_o the_o author_n forename_a pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n to_o john_n reuchlin_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o art_n for_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n who_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n and_o care_n have_v wall_v in_o that_o holy_a ground_n lest_o beast_n shall_v break_v into_o it_o 7._o 1._o and_o for_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o faithful_a library_n keeper_n of_o that_o book_n as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v they_o you_o may_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o in_o a_o implicit_a and_o ignorant_a faith_n we_o shall_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o true_o and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o true_a of_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o public_a church_n first_o choose_v from_o all_o nation_n by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o other_o nation_n esay_n 2.3_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v then_o so_o late_o call_v as_o that_o it_o can_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o honourable_a title_n 2._o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o tim._n 3.15_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n 3._o and_o why_o shall_v our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o falsehood_n of_o man_n see_v luke_n 16.29_o 31._o and_o john_n 5.39_o 4._o and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o proof_n be_v that_o testimony_n which_o our_o lord_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o such_o treason_n against_o god_n for_o
he_o reprove_v their_o fault_n and_o show_v how_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o may_v read_v mat._n 5._o lu._n 6.27_o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o do_v neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n lay_v this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherways_o then_o by_o their_o tradition_n or_o by_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o rather_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n deliver_v it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v from_o that_o purity_n which_o it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o that_o be_v acquit_v by_o such_o a_o judge_n ought_v certain_o to_o be_v hold_v free_a by_o all_o they_o that_o reverence_n his_o judgement_n 5._o now_o among_o these_o be_v many_o who_o do_v believe_v beside_o many_o thousand_o of_o other_o jew_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 6.7_o and_o 21.20_o and_o moreover_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v with_o that_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o you_o may_v read_v ast._n 10.45_o and_o 19.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o native_a language_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o also_o able_a to_o judge_v if_o any_o falsify_v of_o the_o text_n have_v be_v make_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o believe_a jew_n will_v have_v offer_v nor_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v any_o man_n forgery_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o holy_a treasure_n objection_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o keri_n and_o cethib_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n object_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o galatinus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o many_o corruption_n which_o they_o call_v ticcun_fw-fr sopherim_n object_n 1_o or_o correction_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text._n answer_n the_o sopherim_n name_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v or_o number_n do_v especial_o mean_a those_o masôrite_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o their_o exceed_a diligence_n in_o number_v the_o letter_n as_o i_o speak_v and_o this_o objection_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o late_a jew_n which_o they_o call_v talmudijm_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o the_o great_a who_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o talmud_n to_o be_v authentical_a the_o second_o be_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n the_o three_o who_o hold_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v as_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o samaritan_n what_o this_o degenerate_a brood_n of_o the_o talmudist_n hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o their_o homely_a comparison_n cite_v by_o shickard_n pag._n 6._o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishna_n as_o wine_n the_o talmud_n as_o condite_fw-la and_o again_o see_v the_o like_a blasphemy_n the_o law_n be_v like_a salt_n the_o mishna_n like_o pepper_n and_o the_o talmud_n like_o spice_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o talmud_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o forget_v the_o bible_n nor_o the_o mishna_n and_o of_o these_o worthy_n be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o objection_n who_o as_o they_o hate_v our_o holy_a faith_n and_o inly_o envy_v that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v whereby_o to_o uphold_v it_o against_o their_o impudence_n so_o will_v they_o shake_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o by_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n object_n 2._o object_n 2_o ay_o but_o some_o learned_a among_o the_o christian_n side_n with_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n only_o authentical_a and_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n correction_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n more_o profitable_a for_o he_o as_o he_o endeavour_v by_o the_o francifcans_n see_v ja._n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n cap._n 9_o galatinus_n lindanus_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n sway_v with_o the_o degenerate_a apellit_n but_o other_o more_o learned_a than_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o g._n langford_n §_o 5._o but_o wherein_o be_v this_o corruption_n galatinus_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la bring_v it_o to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o change_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o the_o second_o in_o change_v the_o prick_n or_o vowell_n the_o three_o in_o their_o kery_n or_o marginal_a reading_n for_o the_o cethib_n or_o word_n write_v in_o the_o line_n and_o these_o change_v they_o make_v say_v they_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a meaning_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o their_o understanding_n but_o can_v any_o meaning_n be_v worse_o then_o to_o adulterate_a the_o truth_n of_o godâ—_n you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o first_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o mal._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hippachtem_fw-la otho_fw-la you_o snuff_v at_o it_o that_o be_v you_o grudge_v to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n where_o some_o for_o otho_fw-la at_o it_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d othi_fw-mi at_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v grudge_v at_o when_o for_o the_o good_a they_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o but_o curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o to_o god_n and_o thrice_o curse_v be_v the_o ravenous_a impropriator_n that_o take_v away_o all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o god_n of_o the_o change_n of_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vowel_n he_o bring_v only_o two_o example_n one_o out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beeini_fw-la which_o pagnin_n translate_v ad_fw-la afflictionem_fw-la meam_fw-la or_o my_o affliction_n as_o hutterus_n make_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anah_n to_o afflict_v but_o montanus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_n a_o eye_n and_o turn_v it_o in_o oculum_fw-la meum_fw-la upon_o my_o eye_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la translate_v it_o the_o tear_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o keri_n or_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o that_o in_o the_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beeuni_fw-la but_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v serve_v galatinus_n but_o he_o from_o his_o talmudist_n will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beeino_fw-it the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o his_o affliction_n quite_o contrary_a to_o david_n meaning_n when_o shimei_n vaunt_v over_o he_o but_o both_o this_o and_o the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v of_o those_o kery_n or_o marginal_a word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n so_o his_o division_n shall_v have_v have_v but_o two_o part_n of_o these_o kery_n as_o elias_n levita_n say_v he_o tell_v they_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 848._o of_o which_o many_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o grammar_n of_o that_o language_n as_o if_o in_o english_a you_o shall_v write_v when_o you_o be_v come_v together_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n write_v you_o be_v 2._o some_o word_n be_v for_o clean_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v as_o short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o some_o for_o avoid_v of_o word_n harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n in_o indignation_n or_o mockage_n or_o tie_v to_o relate_v another_o speech_n use_v such_o term_n as_o seem_v needful_a to_o be_v sweeten_v by_o other_o more_o usual_a word_n you_o may_v take_v a_o example_n of_o both_o these_o 2._o king_n 18.27_o where_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o faithful_a historian_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n have_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leecol_n eth_z chorathan_fw-ge ulishtoth_o eth_z sheyenayehem_n immacem_fw-la which_o our_o english_a translate_v that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n with_o you_o the_o
since_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o mediator_n prayer_n that_o their_o writing_n have_v be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v that_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v thereby_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v their_o word_n their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o deliver_v it_o not_o corrupt_v or_o sophisticate_a by_o any_o device_n of_o man_n for_o any_o purpose_n or_o intent_n as_o that_o false_a prophet_n do_v pretend_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o truth_n be_v and_o how_o it_o prevail_v take_v out_o of_o ficinus_fw-la in_o the_o say_v 36._o cap._n what_o this_o mahume_v confess_v of_o himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o between_o his_o arrogance_n and_o his_o ignorance_n the_o truth_n do_v show_v itself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v do_v any_o miracle_n nor_o none_o can_v do_v that_o he_o be_v pure_a man_n and_o no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o worship_v and_o although_o in_o his_o madness_n he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o when_o his_o rave_a fit_n be_v off_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v worship_v one_o god_n and_o live_v honest_o whether_o he_o be_v jew_n christian_n or_o sarazen_a shall_v have_v mercy_n from_o god_n what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o koran_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o forsake_v our_o most_o holy_a guide_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o breath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v become_v circumcise_v and_o abstain_v from_o swines-flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o enjoy_v fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o many_o wife_n if_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o give_v we_o any_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n 10._o to_o end_v this_o question_n i_o will_v bring_v this_o only_a argument_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o circumstance_n only_o differ_v if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v either_o those_o corruption_n must_v come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o writing_n or_o else_o all_o at_o once_o if_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a than_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v without_o those_o fault_n may_v be_v pattern_n to_o correct_v the_o fualty_n by_o and_o so_o the_o text_n may_v be_v still_o preserve_v pure_a as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v do_v when_o print_v flourish_v under_o the_o manage_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n print_v at_o compludo_fw-la and_o at_o paris_n to_o suppose_v they_o come_v in_o all_o at_o once_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o experience_n i_o have_v show_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o old-testament_n be_v pure_a and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n 1._o pet._n 1._o nay_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mede_n in_o place_n so_o distant_a shall_v conspire_v to_o such_o a_o act_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o irrecoverable_o to_o hell_n can_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o base_a jew_n or_o two_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v of_o the_o place_n time_n or_o person_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o truth_n stick_v so_o fast_o as_o that_o no_o nitre_n can_v be_v able_a to_o wash_v it_o off_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v yet_o more_o impossibility_n for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n no_o such_o crime_n may_v touch_v they_o and_o after_o that_o none_o among_o they_o no_o not_o the_o father_n themselves_o except_o perhaps_o origen_n or_o hierom_n have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v it_o beside_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v oppose_v it_o and_o as_o they_o detest_v our_o religion_n and_o faith_n so_o have_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o brand_v we_o with_o infamy_n for_o that_o endeavour_n and_o to_o proclaim_v our_o folly_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o the_o hebrew_n text_n remain_v inty_a and_o concern_v the_o new-testament_n write_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v so_o sudden_o disperse_v among_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o corruption_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o text_n by_o any_o common_a consent_n and_o because_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act_n 13.47_o therefore_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o translate_v into_o many_o language_n even_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n chr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o john_n who_o also_o translate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o armenian_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o dalmatian_n his_o countryman_n i_o say_v many_o language_n because_o they_o name_v the_o indian_a ethiopian_a persian_a syrian_a egyptian_a sarmatian_a scythian_n but_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v cur_n lib._n 5._o say_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v put_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o these_o translation_n be_v our_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v entire_a will_v detect_v the_o corruption_n but_o all_o these_o translation_n among_o the_o christian_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o point_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o nestorian_n eutichean_o etc._n etc._n do_v still_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o translation_n or_o father_n here_o name_v but_o be_v before_o mahume_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o renegado_n at_o least_o 200._o year_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o forgery_n of_o mahume_v have_v any_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v still_o in_o their_o purity_n as_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o scripture_n easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §_o 6._o that_o comparison_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 36._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o great_a deep_a be_v by_o a_o father_n fit_o and_o witty_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o a_o sea_n in_o which_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v but_o yet_o with_o shallow_n in_o which_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o although_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o he_o honour_v it_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n who_o under_o any_o pretext_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n of_o hardness_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o like_a withhold_v the_o laiety_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a luk._n 10.42_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.25.26_o 1._o for_o see_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o our_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o
necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v if_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v than_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o needful_a thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v and_o come_v free_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n but_o what_o help_v a_o fountain_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v clear_o plain_o and_o for_o every_o man_n understanding_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o most_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o §_o 2._o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 1._o for_o what_o comfort_n or_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v by_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o 2._o how_o be_v our_o memory_n help_v by_o that_o we_o know_v not_o 3._o how_o be_v we_o confirm_v in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v those_o high_a mystery_n so_o far_o beyond_o our_o apprehension_n as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v they_o easy_a unto_o we_o 5._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o full_o instruct_v we_o therein_o 6._o you_o may_v also_o bring_v hither_o the_o reason_n in_o §_o 4._o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o nor_o teach_v a_o child_n how_o from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v prove_v their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v see_v there_o object_n 1._o but_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n 3.16_o say_v that_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n object_n 1_o as_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v answer_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a yet_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therein_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n object_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a object_n 2_o wrest_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o heretic_n though_o many_o of_o they_o learned_a pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n if_o i_o seem_v to_o give_v you_o a_o sullen_a answer_n yet_o reprove_v it_o not_o if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o pet._n 2.9_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o disobedient_a but_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o truth_n elect_v and_o precious_a but_o shall_v christ_n therefore_o not_o have_v come_v to_o redeem_v his_o elect_n because_o some_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v uneasy_a or_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n therefore_o as_o christ_n redeem_v the_o elect_a pray_v for_o the_o elect_a not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o so_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o pure_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o to_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o some_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o this_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o avoid_v weariness_n in_o the_o reader_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n and_o further_a inquest_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o such_o conclusion_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a indeed_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a to_o make_v child_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o give_v instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o then_o doubtless_o be_v they_o for_o every_o man_n read_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o child_n and_o for_o the_o simple_a for_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o price_n es_fw-ge 55._o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n jnterpretation_n §_o 7._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o every_o one_o read_v then_o certain_o for_o every_o one_o interpretation_n private_o to_o his_o own_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o capacity_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o write_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v literal_a and_o that_o either_o simple_a or_o figurative_a or_o mystical_a and_o that_o either_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o anagogical_a but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o private_a fantasy_n be_v able_a to_o wring_v out_o but_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n thereof_o which_o do_v offer_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v hope_v from_o they_o who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v have_v make_v it_o all_o their_o study_n and_o delight_v true_o to_o understand_v they_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oversway_v by_o any_o opinion_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o their_o learning_n or_o mightiness_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v nothing_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o receive_a doctrine_n which_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n or_o repugnant_a to_o civil_a custom_n and_o good_a manner_n 3._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v write_v must_v give_v also_o the_o true_a understanding_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v most_o easy_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o sure_a and_o best_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o scripture_n itself_o 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o his_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10._o therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o every_o question_n of_o faith_n
of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v their_o condemnation_n be_v just_a also_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nature_n call_v in_o a_o soft_a voice_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_v which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o and_o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v contrary_a or_o according_a thereto_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o excuse_v or_o condemn_v he_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o mean_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o want_v not_o grace_v to_o accept_v it_o object_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o give_v and_o see_v that_o without_o repentance_n faith_n hope_n and_o perseverance_n in_o virtue_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o happiness_n which_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o in_o god_n to_o give_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v lam._n 3.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n answer_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o want_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v because_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n through_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v therefore_o though_o the_o predestinate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n their_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o call_v yet_o that_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a because_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n see_v rom._n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o in_o scripture_n the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o preserve_n man_n from_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n both_o way_n as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o abimelech_n a_o gen._n 20.6_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v and_o of_o what_o person_n it_o do_v consist_v it_o follow_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v then_o to_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o holy_a people_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v only_o to_o destruction_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v without_o effect_n neither_o shall_v his_o glory_n be_v magnify_v in_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n may_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o creature_n irrecoverable_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n choose_v of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o adam_n than_o faith_n have_v fail_v from_o among_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v either_o not_o believe_v or_o forget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n have_v fail_v so_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a heart_n wherein_o he_o reign_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 89._o ver_fw-la 4_o 29_o 36._o and_o luke_n 1._o for_o 33._o so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o enemy_n only_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o wise_a husbandman_n matth_n 13.30_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v also_o catholic_a or_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n you_o may_v take_v these_o argument_n apart_o 2._o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o one_o with_o his_o infinity_n be_v not_o diffusive_a or_o spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o succour_n and_o aid_v thereof_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v finite_a as_o have_v the_o original_n from_o a_o finite_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o from_o all_o the_o reason_n there_o bring_v to_o that_o conclusion_n you_o may_v bring_v reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o if_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n then_o that_o present_a estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o now_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o he_o since_o his_o creation_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n wherein_o though_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n some_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v yet_o because_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n or_o free_v of_o some_o appoint_v thereunto_o from_o the_o thraldom_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 15._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o number_n know_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o redeem_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v make_v his_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o virtue_n both_o christian_n and_o moral_a whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o performance_n or_o that_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o reward_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o wrought_v these_o virtue_n in_o man_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a 5._o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o special_a according_a to_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o chap._n 1._o from_o vers_n 2._o to_o 15._o and_o although_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n write_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o british_a or_o spanish_a sea_n be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a ocean_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n
one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o ephe._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o this_o one_o mediator_n be_v that_o one_o only_a mystical_a head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4.12_o and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n so_o be_v there_o one_o only_a body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 6.9_o my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o and_o john_n 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n by_o which_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v §_o 3._o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v between_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o private_a house_n or_o in_o city_n country_n kingdom_n or_o peoples_n which_o in_o cant._n 6._o cite_v even_o now_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o queen_n concubine_n and_o the_o innumerable_a virgin_n which_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n be_v find_v among_o the_o choose_a and_o these_o be_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n the_o bad_a fish_n among_o the_o good_a matth._n 13.48_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n no_o vile_a or_o profane_a person_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o that_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v dog_n the_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a the_o unbelieved_a murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n idolater_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v the_o lie_n 2._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a so_o that_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v therein_o for_o truth_n either_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o discipline_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o here_o take_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v visible_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n alone_o as_o here_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o if_o then_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v then_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v invisible_a 2._o beside_o this_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v it_o ephes_n 13.15_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v as_o of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o although_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n be_v visible_a or_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o catholic_a church_n with_o that_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o a_o save_a faith_n require_v such_o a_o faith_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o only_o with_o that_o hope_n or_o credulity_n which_o christian_a charity_n and_o their_o holy_a conversation_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o have_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o as_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n so_o he_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o if_o he_o only_o know_v then_o can_v we_o and_o though_o we_o see_v they_o in_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n object_n 1._o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a why_o do_v our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18.17_o answer_n that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o particular_a visible_a church_n not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o text_n as_o be_v like_a to_o this_o which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o they_o can_v make_v that_o good_a they_o will_v hope_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v give_v the_o second_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o be_v there_o no_o catholic_a church_n before_o romulus_n murder_v his_o brother_n or_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o rome_n be_v yet_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o after_o when_o their_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o religion_n as_o you_o read_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1._o and_o in_o their_o own_o prophet_n juvenal_n arbiter_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o since_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o faith_n once_o praise_v rom._n 1.8_o and_o bear_v the_o former_a reward_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o if_o that_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v as_o they_o say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o detest_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n ethiopian_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o number_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o five_o to_o one_o to_o the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o their_o false_a pretend_a universality_n to_o the_o former_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n you_o may_v add_v a_o three_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v whole_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o chap._n before_o §_o 7._o n._n 2._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v 4._o any_o particular_a church_n may_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v 5._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n as_o have_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o i_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v not_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o beginning_n afterward_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n that_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n in_o the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n 6._o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v none_o such_o as_o they_o account_v of_o king_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o or_o that_o see_v but_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v this_o succession_n that_o before_o these_o saint_n that_o now_o live_v shall_v die_v other_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o still_o but_o one_o catholic_a church_n which_o unity_n contain_v all_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n note_n a_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o against_o this_o and_o many_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n pelagius_n teach_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v fulfil_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v at_o all_o needful_a it_o be_v only_o that_o a_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o through_o grace_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o this_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o our_o free_a will_n which_o our_o nature_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n without_o any_o etc._n any_o see_v what_o pelagius_n mean_v by_o this_o in_o answ_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challen_v in_o ireland_n pag._n 478_o 179._o 480_o &_o 481._o etc._n etc._n merit_n of_o we_o forego_v in_o this_o only_a god_n do_v help_v we_o that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o aug._n haer._n cap._n 88_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o heresy_n divers_a unnecessary_a question_n have_v be_v move_v about_o free_a